reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
with_o seven_o or_o viij_o heinous_a crime_n as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n superstition_n absurdity_n vanity_n cruelty_n and_o contrariety_n as_o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a learning_n of_o their_o forelder_n nor_o yet_o with_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n to_o pass_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o these_o ij_o thing_n i_o will_v &_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o any_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o soul_n health_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n make_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o perfect_a peace_n life_n or_o salvation_n where_o that_o which_o only_o make_v all_o be_v least_o make_v of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v least_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o to_o say_v the_o simple_a truth_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o set_v forth_o tend_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o law_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n a_o teach_n of_o tradition_n a_o meditation_n of_o merit_n a_o foundation_n of_o new_a religion_n all_o which_o confer_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o which_o addict_v themselves_o so_o devout_o to_o the_o pope_n learning_n be_v never_o earnest_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n never_o humble_v in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v in_o hart_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o serious_a feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o ever_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o have_v deep_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o father_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o luther_n say_v without_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o a_o glory_n luther_n what_o a_o kingdom_n what_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n not_o with_o the_o bondsonne_n of_o agar_n but_o with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o deserve_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o not_o man_n roman_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n first_o taughty_n by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o do_v cornelius_n the_o roman_a and_o first_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n learn_v of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gentile_n not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n many_a year_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o roman_n now_o also_o shall_v still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o will_v follow_v the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n season_v and_o hold_v the_o first_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v but_o the_o sweet_a verdor_n and_o send_v of_o that_o liquor_n and_o pleasant_a must_v be_v now_o clean_o put_v out_o through_o other_o unsavery_a infusion_n of_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o so_o that_o almost_o no_o taste_n nor_o piece_n remain_v of_o all_o that_o primitive_a doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o roman_n now_o in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o sap_n time_n sing_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o then_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o schoolmaster_n he_o be_v among_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n a_o little_a but_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v almost_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o of_o this_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o faith_n s._n paul_n express_o foretell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o also_o to_o timothe_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o defection_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4._o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o know_v what_o error_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o circumstance_n plain_o lead_v we_o to_o understande_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n speak_v of_o mark_v conscience_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v meat_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v with_o thanks_n give_v for_o man_n sustenance_n most_o evident_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o in_o these_o point_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o condition_n almost_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a original_a sincerity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n paul_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o first_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v all_o our_o justification_n free_o &_o mere_o to_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n immediate_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o plant_v 2._o second_o merit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n cut_v of_o and_o exclude_v all_o glory_n of_o man_n deserve_v stay_v only_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o grace_n not_o man_n merit_n upon_o mercy_n not_o man_n labour_v or_o run_v upon_o election_n and_o calling_n not_o man_n willing_a etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o sin_n the_o same_o doctrine_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o his_o integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v term_v they_o conclude_v all_o flesh_n under_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o same_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o item_n gospel_n it_o make_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o to_o quicken_v the_o one_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o one_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o a_o time_n the_o other_o to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n 5._o item_n propria_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o one_o that_o be_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o other_o which_o god_n impute_v free_o and_o gracious_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n scripture_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 6._o item_n it_o wipe_v away_o all_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o bind_v of_o conscience_n call_v they_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o likewise_o it_o reject_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o superfluous_a speculation_n &_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n only_o crucify_a which_o be_v only_o the_o object_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n look_v 8._o furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v all_o man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n by_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n justice_n though_o they_o never_o touch_v the_o apple_n come_v of_o his_o stock_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o though_o they_o do_v not_o his_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n be_v condemn_v original_o before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o all_o man_n be_v save_v original_o be_v
worthy_a their_o vocation_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a conversation_n to_o gyve_v their_o member_n servant_n of_o ryghteousnes_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n uppe_o to_o god_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n of_o who_o teaching_n if_o the_o church_n now_o reform_v do_v not_o follow_v let_v their_o sermon_n their_o preachynge_n writing_n exhortynge_n and_o life_n also_o bear_v record_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o christ._n which_o of_o you_o can_v blame_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o adversaries_n whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v without_o fault_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o reproach_n against_o us._n 1._o wherefore_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la with_o their_o fellow_n do_v they_o open_a wrong_n and_o slanderous_o belie_v they_o in_o compare_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o aetius_n eunominus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n call_v anomaei_n who_o take_v the_o good_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o slander_n pass_v now_o what_o the_o error_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o error_n first_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o mysunderstand_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n do_v call_v good_a work_n not_o such_o as_o proper_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o building_n of_o abbaye_v and_o church_n gyve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n sound_v of_o trentale_n find_v of_o chauntry_n gylding_n of_o image_n hear_v of_o mass_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n fight_a for_o the_o holy_a cross_n keep_v of_o vow_n enter_v to_o order_n fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la creep_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v for_o good_a work_n but_o so_o prefer_v also_o before_o all_o other_o work_n that_o to_o these_o be_v give_v pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n double_a and_o triplefolde_a more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_n an_o other_o error_n also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n for_o albeit_o they_o all_o confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a principal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o work_v in_o we_o iustitiam_fw-la primam_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o good_a work_n after_o regeneration_n work_n they_o refer_v to_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n as_o to_o free_a will_n or_o to_o habitum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n only_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v as_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n albeit_o the_o plant_a or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thereof_o and_o some_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n yet_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v the_o tree_n fruitful_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o soft_a &_o repentaunt_a mollify_v hart_n plant_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n fayth_n as_o a_o good_a root_n can_v not_o lie_v dead_a or_o unoccupied_a but_o spring_v forth_o and_o make_v both_o the_o tree_n fruitful_a and_o also_o the_o tree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a faith_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o acceptation_n nor_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o paul_n although_o he_o have_v certain_a work_n in_o he_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o good_a work_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v root_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o mary_n magdelene_n the_o sinner_n and_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n so_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o especial_o good_a fruit_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n justify_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o fruit_n before_o that_o be_v all_o damnable_a and_o unsavery_a as_o touch_v the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o good_a work_n work_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o man_n but_o faith_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o work_v by_o love_n as_o the_o root_n work_v by_o the_o sap_n for_o as_o a_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 5._o so_o begyn_v he_o to_o love_v again_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n as_o god_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o proper_o spring_v the_o running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n pervert_v three_o as_o they_o err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n so_o do_v they_o err_v much_o more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n to_o convict_v our_o transgression_n to_o prove_v we_o sinner_n to_o show_v and_o condemn_v our_o infirmitye_n and_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o christ_n they_o take_v and_o apply_v no_o other_o end_n to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a before_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n proove_v all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o utter_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o justify_v they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v as_o though_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v unto_o god_n to_o deserve_v grace_n to_o redeem_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v most_o wicked_o and_o horrible_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o man_n meryt_n and_o so_o they_o assign_v to_o christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n or_o obtain_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o grace_n they_o give_v to_o work_n &_o our_o own_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n abide_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o neither_o doe_n all_o papist_n in_o this_o their_o errove_v agree_v in_o one_o for_o some_o make_v distinction_n and_o say_v justifi_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n principaliter_fw-la i_o principal_o &_o minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la i_o less_o principal_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o principle_n before_o mention_v page_n 24._o other_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o follow_v after_o some_o again_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v say_v they_o by_o faith_n prepare_v we_o or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o be_v justify_v scripture_n other_o expound_v by_o it_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n conjoin_v together_o with_o other_o virtue_n other_o thus_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v form_v with_o charytie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o these_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o work_n a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o justification_n direct_o against_o the_o true_a vein_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n law_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n they_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v carnal_a be_v never_o able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o affirm_v otherwise_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v but_o only_o outward_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_v and_o this_o obedience_n they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a
among_o we_o of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o his_o commendation_n say_v 32._o ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la canonisis_fw-la considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n devinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o austen_n although_o he_o do_v not_o repute_v yâ—_z book_n and_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o next_o after_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o great_a admiration_n vincentius_n and_o laziardus_fw-la celestinus_fw-la recite_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o cyprian_a more_o perchance_o then_o be_v true_o he_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a extract_n of_o his_o most_o pithy_a sentence_n all_o which_o here_o to_o repeat_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o special_a i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n exhort_v say_v ne_fw-fr dormiat_fw-la in_o thesauris_fw-la tuis_fw-la 63._o quod_fw-la pauperi_fw-la prodesse_fw-la potestâ—_n i._n let_v it_o not_o sleep_v in_o thy_o treasure_n that_o may_v profit_v the_o poor_a duo_o nunquam_fw-la veterascunt_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la cor_fw-la semper_fw-la novas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la machinando_fw-la lingua_fw-la cordis_fw-la vanas_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la proferendo_fw-la i._o two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o hart_n ever_o in_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o in_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o hart_n quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v amittendum_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodivina_fw-la remuneratione_n distribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o forgo_v of_o necessity_n wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o distribute_v so_o that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la correctio_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la regularis_fw-la obseruatio_fw-la i._o discipline_n be_v a_o ordinate_a amendment_n of_o manner_n present_a and_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o evil_n past_o integritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ubi_fw-la qui_fw-la improbos_fw-la damnent_fw-la desunt_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la damnentur_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o integrity_n whereas_o they_o which_o shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o want_v and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v be_v ever_o present_a auari_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possident_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la alteri_fw-la possidere_fw-la liceat_fw-la a_o covetous_a man_n only_o possess_v his_o good_n for_o this_o because_o a_o other_o shall_v not_o possess_v they_o sericum_fw-la &_o purpurum_fw-la indutae_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la woman_n that_o advance_v themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_a can_v light_o put_v on_o christ._n foeminae_fw-la crines_fw-la suos_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la malo_fw-la praesagio_fw-la capillos_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la flammeos_fw-la auspicari_fw-la non_fw-la metuunt_fw-la they_o which_o colour_n their_o lock_n with_o red_a and_o yellow_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o that_o colour_n their_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la pingunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la metuant_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la venerit_fw-la dies_fw-la artifex_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la they_o which_o love_n to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v create_v they_o let_v they_o fear_v lest_o when_o the_o day_n come_v of_o resurrection_n the_o creator_n will_v not_o know_v they_o qui_fw-la pauperi_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la that_fw-mi deo_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la odorem_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la he_o that_o gyve_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n contemnenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la praesentium_fw-la molorum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verbis_fw-la proffer_v virtutem_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la destruere_fw-la to_o set_v out_o virtue_n in_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o in_o fact_n be_v nothing_o worth_a quo_fw-la plures_fw-la domi_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la recondendum_fw-la sed_fw-la erogandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la multorum_fw-la iam_fw-la delicta_fw-la redimenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la multorum_fw-la purgandae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o mo_z child_n and_o great_a houshoulde_n thou_o have_v at_o home_o the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o horde_z up_o but_o to_o disperse_v abroode_n for_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v many_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o ¶_o moreover_o lest_o the_o papist_n here_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o this_o text_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o tobi_n cap._n 4._o almose_n say_v he_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o build_v up_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o say_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n write_v in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la liberat_fw-la yob_n 4._o non_fw-la utique_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la extinxit_fw-la &_o a_o qua_fw-la nos_fw-la salutaris_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o tedemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la liberavit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la delicta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la serpit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v almose_n do_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n yob_n 4._o not_o from_o that_o say_v cyprian_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o extinct_a and_o from_o which_o the_o wholesome_a grace_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o of_o our_o redeemer_n have_v deliver_v we_o but_o from_o that_o death_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o cyprian_n mean_v this_o deliveraunce_n which_o come_v by_o almose_n gyve_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o death_n everlasting_a from_o which_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v save_v we_o but_o for_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a punishment_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a but_o that_o temporal_a virtue_n may_v have_v their_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n &_o likewise_o sin_n commit_v may_v have_v temporal_a punishment_n both_o of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o family_n our_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v evermore_o firm_a in_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n moreover_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o cyprian_a although_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o xij_o abuse_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o in_o order_n be_v these_o 1._o sapiens_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n 2._o senex_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n 3._o adolescens_fw-la sine_fw-la obedientia_fw-la cyprian_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n 4._o dives_fw-la sine_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la a_o rich_a man_n without_o almose_n 5._o foemina_fw-la sine_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la a_o woman_n shameless_a 6._o dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la virtute_fw-la a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n 7._o christianus_n contentiosus_fw-la a_o christian_a man_n contentious_a 8._o pauper_fw-la superbus_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n proud_a 9_o rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la a_o king_n unrighteous_a 10._o episcopus_fw-la negligens_fw-la a_o bishop_n negligent_a 11._o plebs_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la people_n without_o discipline_n 12._o populus_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la subject_n without_o law_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o cyprian_a this_o bless_a martyr_n blemish_n so_o must_v we_o now_o take_v heed_n again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o incur_v the_o old_a &_o common_a danger_n which_o the_o papists_n be_v common_o accustom_v to_o run_v into_o who_o fault_n be_v always_o almost_o to_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o proceeding_n make_v to_o much_o almost_o of_o every_o thing_n thing_n so_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o make_v more_o of_o they_o then_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v not_o use_v they_o but_o abuse_v they_o not_o refer_v or_o apply_v they_o but_o adore_v they_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n for_o thing_n godly_a as_o they_o be_v but_o take_v they_o for_o god_n himself_o turn_v religion_n into_o
much_o more_o despiss_v this_o unjust_a decreement_n through_o the_o onerous_a and_o importable_a transgression_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v show_v themselves_o disobedient_a with_o heaviness_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o compassion_n for_o that_o i_o doubt_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v do_v their_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a or_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o you_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a seat_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n certes_o in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o a_o little_a err_v in_o that_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o constrain_v your_o clergy_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n through_o your_o imperious_a tyranny_n who_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o continency_n of_o marriage_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v count_v a_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holy_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o as_o you_o know_v due_a information_n i_o desire_v your_o patience_n not_o to_o think_v it_o grevous_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v a_o few_o here_o out_o of_o many_o first_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lord_n permit_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a law_n we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o i_o geve_v counsel_n which_o counsel_n also_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o but_o many_o there_o be_v false_a dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n life_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o we_o see_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n to_o fall_v into_o horrible_a wickedness_n some_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o to_o be_v sodomite_n and_o not_o to_o abhor_v to_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o least_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o wicked_a pestilence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v too_o much_o go_v to_o ruin_v therefore_o he_o say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n touch_v which_o saying_n our_o false_a hypocrite_n false_o do_v lie_v &_o fain_o as_o though_o only_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o we_o see_v with_o weep_v eye_n all_o they_o do_v outrage_n in_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n these_o man_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o breast_n while_o they_o suck_v so_o hard_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o suck_v out_o blood_n wife_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n do_v except_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n prefix_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o continue_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o reverend_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o cause_n &_o oversee_v that_o whosoever_o either_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o afterward_o will_v forsake_v either_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v i_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o my_o order_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o which_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n do_v mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o compel_v thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o sentence_n lest_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o he_o infer_v after_o he_o that_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n and_o child_n and_o this_o wife_n how_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v blessed_v of_o the_o priest_n you_o understand_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v also_o tyme._n he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o clerk_n must_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n have_v one_o wife_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v note_v infamous_a and_o reprehensible_a if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o mo_z woman_n than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v one_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n both_o they_o together_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o the_o canonical_a sentence_n which_o say_v let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v disgrade_v saint_n augustine_n also_o a_o man_n of_o discrete_a holiness_n say_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n so_o great_a or_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n will_v enact_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o consecration_n either_o shall_v abstain_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o hockt_v their_o left_a leg_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o withstand_v their_o purpose_a decreement_n confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o council_n from_o make_v that_o law_n declare_v thereby_o what_o occasion_n may_v come_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la be_v unmarried_a himself_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n commend_v his_o sentence_n give_v place_n thereto_o &_o leave_v the_o matter_n free_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o he_o think_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v s._n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o temeritie_n i_o laugh_v at_o &_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o know_v not_o be_v ignoraunt_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n who_o afterward_o well_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o fishpond_n to_o have_v fish_n gregory_n and_o do_v see_v more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pond_n or_o mote_n do_v great_o repent_v in_o himself_o the_o decree_n make_v before_o touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n alter_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v before_o commend_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o turn_n add_v moreover_o of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n peradventure_o if_o these_o man_n
church_n save_v brethren_n seek_v not_o to_o confound_v yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v but_o turn_v to_o i_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v stand_v with_o i_o manful_o in_o the_o war_n take_v your_o armour_n and_o your_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n that_o we_o altogether_o may_v withstand_v more_o valiant_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n becket_n such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v her_o liberty_n without_o which_o liberty_n she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o incroche_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o possession_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v i_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o require_v the_o confusion_n of_o his_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o church_n whether_o the_o world_n will_v or_o no_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o be_v build_v and_o ever_o shall_v till_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o do_v support_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n brethren_n remember_v well_o with_o yourselves_o which_o thing_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o danger_n i_o be_v bring_v unto_o presumption_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o while_o i_o be_v in_o england_n at_o my_o depart_n out_o of_o england_n and_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o also_o in_o what_o danger_n it_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a day_n but_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o at_o northampton_n christ_n be_v judge_v again_o in_o my_o person_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a precedent_n traitor_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v trouble_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v appeal_v and_o put_v to_o his_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_n where_o be_v this_o law_n see_v or_o the_o authority_n nay_o rather_o perversity_n of_o this_o canon_n hear_v of_o and_o why_o yet_o shame_n you_o not_o at_o this_o your_o enormity_n why_o be_v you_o not_o confound_v or_o why_o do_v not_o this_o confusion_n work_v in_o you_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n drive_v you_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o i_o for_o god_n cause_n which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o ought_v to_o suffer_v none_o because_o that_o without_o danger_n of_o soul_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o absent_v myself_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n until_o the_o time_n that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o congitation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o these_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o my_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n and_o of_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o which_o you_o term_v to_o be_v sudden_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o know_v it_o ought_v no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v sudden_a lest_o be_v foreknow_v it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o stop_v and_o as_o god_n turn_v the_o matter_n it_o happen_v for_o the_o best_a both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n ard_z better_a safety_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v my_o harm_n shall_v have_v bring_v slander_n to_o the_o king_n behaviour_n if_o such_o trouble_n follow_v upon_o my_o depart_n as_o you_o say_v let_v they_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o give_v cause_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o worker_n not_o in_o the_o departer_n in_o he_o that_o pursue_v not_o in_o he_o that_o avoyd_v injury_n what_o will_v you_o more_o i_o present_v myself_o to_o the_o court_n declare_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o come_n and_o of_o my_o appeal_n declare_v also_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o &_o to_o my_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o while_o we_o stand_v wait_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o any_o will_v come_v against_o i_o or_o not_o they_o send_v to_o my_o official_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o temporality_n nor_o to_o owe_v any_o service_n to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o of_o i_o after_o my_o appellation_n make_v in_o the_o court_n my_o church_n be_v spoil_v we_o and_o they_o about_o we_o deprive_v of_o our_o good_n outlawed_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n man_n woman_n and_o infant_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crucifix_n confiscate_v and_o part_n of_o the_o money_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n use_n part_n to_o your_o own_o coffer_n brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o here_o of_o you_o and_o that_o to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o convert_v this_o money_n we_o charge_v you_o and_o require_v you_o forthwith_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o within_o fourtye_n day_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n all_o delay_n and_o excuse_v set_v aâ—ide_o you_o restore_v again_o within_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a all_o such_o god_n and_o percelles_fw-la as_o you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n one_o church_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o other_o church_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n good_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o lawful_a authority_n which_o commit_v violent_a injury_n etc._n etc._n minor_n what_o authority_n and_o what_o scripture_n geve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o princens_n upon_o church_n good_n which_o you_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o what_o will_v they_o lay_v for_o they_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v evil_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o when_o the_o sacrilegious_a extortioner_n have_v violent_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v after_o defend_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o brethren_n so_o confound_v altogether_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o these_o two_o be_v much_o different_a one_o borrow_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o and_o how_o many_o king_n have_v perish_v for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o let_v your_o discretion_n provide_v lest_o for_o this_o your_o do_v god_n punishment_n light_n upon_o you_o which_o if_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o very_o easy_o to_o escape_v provide_v also_o and_o see_v to_o your_o king_n who_o favour_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o wealth_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o if_o it_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o do_v perish_v with_o all_o his_o house_n after_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v plague_v and_o if_o you_o cease_v not_o off_o from_o that_o you_o begin_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o dissemble_v or_o forbear_v but_o must_v needs_o punish_v you_o let_v he_o dissemble_v with_o you_o who_o listen_v have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v true_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissimulation_n find_v in_o i_o and_o where_o you_o write_v in_o your_o letter_n concern_v my_o promotion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v reclaim_v against_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o mouth_n do_v willing_o speak_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n mouth_n ought_v ever_o to_o go_v with_o verity_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o my_o election_n stand_v not_o full_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v have_v also_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o
the_o monk_n what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o say_v of_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o very_o good_a the_o best_a that_o he_o do_v ever_o taste_v eat_v say_v the_o king_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o pear_n which_o he_o do_v know_v and_o do_v eat_v also_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o other_o do_v eat_v likewise_o saver_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n refrain_v no_o long_o take_v one_o of_o the_o poison_a pear_n and_o be_v therewith_o poison_v as_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n lonâ—on_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n john_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v yearly_o a_o mayor_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n be_v first_o build_v of_o stone_n which_o before_o be_v of_o wood_n rastall_a *_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o rd_o after_o this_o king_n john_n have_v reign_v as_o some_o say_v 17._o year_n or_o as_o some_o say_v though_o false_o 19_o year_n be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a poison_v &_o die_v this_o king_n leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o son_n and_o 3._o daughter_n first_o henry_n second_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cornwall_n three_o william_n of_o valentia_n four_o guido_n disenay_n he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o daughter_n first_o be_v isabel_n marry_v afterward_o to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o second_o name_v alinour_n marry_v to_o william_n earl_n marshal_n the_o three_o to_o mounfort_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n john_n etc._n etc._n a_o other_o story_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n isabel_n and_o elionore_n or_o as_o a_o other_o call_v her_o joane_n which_o be_v after_o queen_n of_o scotland_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la vetusto_fw-la anglic._n this_o king_n john_n be_v decease_v which_o have_v many_o enemy_n both_o of_o earl_n baron_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n henric_a his_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 9_o year_n at_o what_o time_n the_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v to_o ludovike_v or_o lewes_n yâ—_z french_a king_n son_n who_o they_o have_v send_v for_o before_o on_o in_o displeasure_n of_o king_n john_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o their_o allegiance_n then_o william_n earl_n martial_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o sound_a counsellor_n friendly_a and_o quiet_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o take_v this_o henry_n the_o young_a prince_n son_n of_o king_n john_n set_v he_o before_o they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o right_a honourable_a and_o well_o belove_v although_o we_o have_v *_o persecute_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n &_o worthy_o yet_o this_o young_a child_n who_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o as_o he_o be_v in_o year_n tender_a so_o be_v he_o pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o his_o father_n do_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o transgression_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o pardon_v this_o young_a and_o tender_a prince_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o age_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a and_o elder_a son_n and_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o king_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o let_v we_o appoint_v he_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o let_v we_o remove_v from_o we_o this_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o suppress_v his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v &_o answer_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o right_n say_v he_o can_v we_o so_o do_v see_v we_o have_v call_v he_o hither_o &_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o our_o feaultie_a whereunto_o the_o earl_n marshal_v infer_v again_o and_o say_v good_a right_a and_o reason_n we_o have_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o do_v no_o less_o for_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o calling_n have_v abuse_v our_o affiance_n and_o feaulty_n truth_n it_o be_v we_o call_v he_o &c_n &c_n mean_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o governor_n but_o he_o estsones_o surprise_v in_o pride_n have_v contemn_v and_o despise_v we_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v he_o he_o will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_n both_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o remain_v a_o spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o outcast_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n all_o they_o as_o inspire_v from_o above_o cry_v altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o coronation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o simon_n &_o jude._n this_o coronation_n be_v keep_v not_o at_o westminster_n for_o as_o much_o as_o westminster_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v holdeâ—_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o as_o gloucester_n the_o safe_a place_n as_o be_v think_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o 1216._o by_o swallow_n the_o pope_n legate_n through_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hold_v with_o his_o rather_o king_n john_n crown_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bishop_n or_o barn_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o earl_n radulph_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n william_n tren_a earl_n of_o fere_n william_n de_fw-fr bruer_n serle_n or_o samarike_v de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr baron_fw-fr these_o be_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o hold_v with_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v their_o homage_n before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o king_n he_o hold_v his_o council_n at_o bristol_n at_o s._n martin_n least_n where_o be_v assemble_v 11._o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o wales_n with_o diverse_a earl_n &_o baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v swear_v feaultie_a unto_o the_o king_n after_o which_o homage_n thus_o do_v to_o the_o king_n the_o legate_n swalo_n interdict_v wales_n because_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o foresay_a lewâ—es_v and_o also_o the_o baron_n &_o all_o other_o as_o many_o as_o give_v help_v or_o counsel_n to_o lewes_n or_o any_o other_o that_o move_v or_o stir_v any_o war_n against_o henry_n the_o new_a king_n he_o accuse_v they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a lewes_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castel_n or_o dover_n xv_o day_n lewes_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v there_o he_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o berkhamsted_n and_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o hartford_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o country_n in_o spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n where_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o drive_v lewes_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o the_o baron_n with_o the_o frenchman_n lewes_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o lewes_n which_o be_v know_v ensoones_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o king_n part_n make_v thither_o as_o the_o earl_n ranolfe_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr brew_v earl_n of_o fere_n with_o many_o other_o lord_n 1217._o and_o give_v battle_n unto_o lewes_n and_o his_o party_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n lewes_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n of_o perchis_n saer_n de_fw-fr quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bohon_n erle_n of_o herford_n and_o sir_n robert_n le_fw-fr fizwater_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o whereupon_o lewes_n for_o succour_n flee_v to_o london_n cause_v the_o gate_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v &_o keep_v wait_v there_o for_o more_o succour_n out_o of_o france_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v knowledge_n off_o immediate_o send_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o burges_n of_o the_o city_n will_v they_o to_o render_v they_o and_o their_o city_n to_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n promise_v to_o grant_v to_o they_o again_o all_o their_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o time_n past_a &_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o great_a
the_o church_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a merit_n both_o of_o the_o gever_n and_o offerer_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o constantine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o which_o foresay_a 1._o cap._n the_o reason_n of_o diversity_n be_v well_o prove_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o juda_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o at_o the_o beginning_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v whole_o bend_v and_o give_v to_o our_o health_n salvation_n &_o crudition_n little_o stick_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o church_n jurisdiction_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n it_o be_v read_v that_o everye_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n but_o now_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n worthy_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v occupy_v about_o minister_a of_o justice_n and_o punish_v of_o vice_n 13._o for_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n esay_n the_o 33._o chap._n and_o in_o these_o judgement_n this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v 2._o how_o this_o our_o conclusion_n somewhat_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o will_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a law_n &_o reason_n &_o first_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o play_v a_o good_a judge_n part_n which_o follow_v near_a god_n for_o proper_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o all_o judgement_n who_o say_v proverb_n capite_fw-la octavo_fw-la by_o i_o the_o law_n maker_n shall_v decree_v justice_n and_o just_a thing_n but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n follow_v next_o to_o god_n and_o be_v near_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n into_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o peter_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v most_o fit_a at_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o churchman_n shall_v judge_v of_o such_o matter_n moreover_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cognition_n thereof_o also_o who_o so_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o end_n have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n rise_v of_o the_o end_n when_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_o judge_v of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o extra_fw-la c._n judicijs_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o accessarye_a follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o example_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o in_o form_n and_o virtue_n depend_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n have_v it_o both_o in_o form_n &_o virtue_n the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o not_o contrary_a many_o other_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o for_o that_o the_o time_n wax_v short_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o three_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n auth._n diffe_n jud._n ¶_o si_fw-la tamen_fw-la ix_o col_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o secular_a judge_n be_v suspect_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v join_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a then_o let_v the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a sort_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n enact_v such_o a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o suitor_n be_v plaintiff_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o or_o after_o contestation_n of_o law_n or_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o sentence_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v once_o choose_v the_o court_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o holy_a sec_fw-la there_o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o the_o defendant_n resist_v and_o dissent_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v which_o law_n afteward_n carolus_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v &_o command_v that_o all_o our_o subject_n as_o well_o roman_n and_o frenchman_n as_o other_o under_o our_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n henceforth_o bind_v and_o charge_v to_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o prescript_n law_n that_o whosoever_o begin_v or_o commence_v a_o suit_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v above_o mention_v etc._n etc._n 11._o q._n i_o quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o that_o you_o may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o the_o gloze_n seem_v there_o to_o touch_v but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o although_o this_o law_n be_v not_o redact_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n honourable_o grant_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o the_o emperor_z can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o this_o privilege_n be_v confirm_v law_n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iud_fw-la c._n timor_fw-la novil_n and_o moreover_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n c._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la si_fw-mi eccl_n privilegium_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o but_o general_o name_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o such_o iurisdictium_n do_v pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o canon_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o place_n infinite_a dist._n 22._o cap._n omnes_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la 2._o quest_n 5._o ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o quae_fw-la 1._o cap_n relatum_fw-la 25._o distinct_a cap._n ecce_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la novit_fw-la de_fw-fr competenti_fw-la foro_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la with_o many_o other_o place_n infinite_a yea_o &_o further_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o far_o proceed_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o by_o custom_n to_o interrupt_v or_o hinder_v any_o have_v such_o jurisdiction_n incur_v sentence_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n quoniam_fw-la intelleximus_fw-la de_fw-la immunitate_fw-la eccl_n li._n sext_n custom_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o notorious_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a &_o christian_n prince_n where_o to_o violate_v such_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n 11._o quest_n 1._o tit_n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o by_o law_n custom_n win_v and_o gain_v jurisdiction_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o be_v capax_fw-la thereof_o yea_o and_o further_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v among_o all_o person_n in_o place_n of_o write_v &_o confirm_a law_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v in_o common_a use_v with_o the_o temporalty_n to_o judge_v &_o decree_n both_o of_o action_n personal_a and_o real_a touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o custom_n win_v jurisdiction_n to_o it_o ergo._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n peter_n avouch_v that_o the_o custom_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o this_o case_n because_o here_o lack_v true_a deal_n beside_o the_o say_a law_n be_v call_v inprescriptible_a for_o that_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n rather_o challenge_v this_o law_n by_o custom_n then_o by_o prescription_n which_o custom_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_v more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n than_o the_o secular_a court_n beside_o this_o custom_n in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o
wherefore_o afterward_o he_o taste_v and_o suffer_v much_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n 1372._o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 1372._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o wtin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o reservation_n or_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o all_o such_o by_o shop_n as_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a and_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v confirm_v of_o their_o metropolitanes_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o tune_n past_a caxtono_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v caxton_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n we_o will_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a or_o careful_a about_o at_o this_o present_a this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n &_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o one_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n &_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_o in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v and_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v almighty_a god_n continual_o succour_v &_o help_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o despair_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o thing_n never_o more_o plain_o appear_v then_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o extreme_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_a that_o like_a as_o the_o disease_n name_v lethargus_n among_o the_o phisâ—uons_a even_o so_o the_o state_n religion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n and_o remedy_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v amongst_o christian_n but_o his_o true_a &_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v as_o far_o unknown_a unto_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v faith_n consolation_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n timâ—_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o strength_n of_o sin_n of_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a justification_n of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o consist_v and_o rest_v the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o scripture_n learning_n &_o divinity_n be_v know_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o &_o that_o in_o the_o school_n only_o &_o there_o also_o turn_v &_o convert_v almost_o all_o into_o sophistry_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n man_n occupy_v their_o time_n in_o study_v aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o world_n leave_v &_o forsake_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n spiritual_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o lead_v and_o blind_v with_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o human_a tradition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a scope_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n do_v consist_v &_o depend_v in_o these_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n full_o fix_v hereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n teach_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o sermon_n or_o final_o intend_v or_o go_v about_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o of_o certain_a shadow_a ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o heap_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v and_o do_v see_v almost_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n where_o as_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostolic_a gift_n and_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n slothfulness_n &_o ambition_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o priest_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o arise_v &_o spring_v up_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a root_n &_o well_o head_n of_o all_o superstition_n how_o great_a abuse_n and_o depravation_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v similitude_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o adore_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v only_o for_o memorial_n final_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o sincere_a so_o sound_a and_o pure_a which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o spot_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beside_o this_o with_o how_o many_o bond_n &_o snare_n of_o daily_a new_a fangle_a ceremony_n the_o silly_a conscience_n of_o man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v snare_v and_o snarl_a in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n almost_o perceive_v between_o christianity_n and_o juishnes_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n of_o the_o philistian_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nose_n with_o mere_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n even_o whether_o as_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christ_n will_n do_v direct_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_n for_o why_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n be_v far_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v it_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n teach_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o order_n more_o than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v esteem_v or_o count_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o but_z that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o also_o know_v hypocrisy_n be_v count_v for_o wonderful_a holiness_n all_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o outward_a show_n sort_n that_o even_o they_o themselves_o which_v profess_v that_o most_o absolute_a &_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n scarce_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o evident_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n meat_n and_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a rethorical_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n time_n person_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o spring_v so_o many_o sort_n &_o fashion_n of_o vesture_n and_o garment_n so_o many_o difference_n of_o colour_n &_o meat_n with_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o several_a place_n as_o though_o f._n james_n at_o compostella_n can_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n &_o strength_n in_o every_o place_n or_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o run_v &_o gad_v hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v transport_v and_o put_v of_o unto_o the_o lend_a season_n there_o no_o country_n or_o land_n be_v count_v holy_a but_o only_o palestina_n where_o christ_n have_v walk_v himself_o with_o his_o corporal_a foot_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o
wherefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n then_o have_v a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o any_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o absolve_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o priest_n as_o in_o he_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v geve_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o that_o when_o such_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sin_n habitualiter_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o same_o still_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v and_o may_v meritorious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o rufus_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o here_o in_o england_n by_o william_n rufus_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o also_o be_v practise_v now_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o then_o both_o the_o church_n err_v say_v he_o &_o do_v unlawful_o in_o pray_v for_o he_o albani_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o the_o story_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o assertion_n be_v take_v out_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o that_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a but_o a_o dissembler_n say_v he_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o he_o surmise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o first_o because_o he_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n frequent_v and_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o poverty_n second_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n usual_o accustom_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o go_v baretoote_n and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wickliff_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pride_n polydore_v which_o in_o the_o slanderous_a pen_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v therefore_o indignation_n against_o the_o clergy_n become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o only_o know_v best_a that_o right_o shall_v judge_v both_o yâ—_z one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n polydore_n by_o other_o circumstance_n &_o part_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v also_o partly_o conjecture_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v polidor_n part_n either_o not_o so_o intemperate_o to_o have_v abuse_v his_o pen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v show_v some_o great_a authority_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o report_n for_o to_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_a fame_n so_o rashlye_a to_o defame_v a_o man_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a story_n writer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o his_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n above_o recite_v with_o other_o mo_z which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v also_o than_o something_o near_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o special_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n under_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n he_o utter_o refuse_v say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v lose_a &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o all_o humam_fw-la tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v now_o of_o late_a year_n misdoubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o latter_a writer_n of_o decretal_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n most_o stout_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o bread_n the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o out_o the_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o present_a without_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v dream_v as_o for_o his_o argument_n what_o they_o be_v we_o will_v short_o at_o more_o opportunity_n by_o god_n grace_n declare_v they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v very_o true_o have_v get_v john_n wickeliffe_n great_a displeasure_n and_o hatred_n at_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o special_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o rich_a sort_n of_o priest_n albeit_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n he_o persist_v hitherto_o in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a against_o their_o wolvish_a violence_n &_o eruelty_n till_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o the_o bishop_n still_o urge_v and_o incite_v their_o archbishop_n simon_n sudberye_o who_o before_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o afterward_o prohibit_v he_o also_o not_o to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o those_o sort_n of_o matter_n have_v obtain_v by_o process_n and_o order_n of_o citation_n to_o have_v he_o bring_v before_o they_o whereunto_o both_o place_n and_o time_n for_o he_o to_o appear_v after_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v the_o duke_n have_v intelligence_n that_o wickliff_n his_o client_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o weak_a against_o such_o a_o multitude_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o every_o order_n one_o to_o join_v they_o with_o wickliff_n also_o for_o more_o surety_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v assign_v to_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o appear_v which_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n john_n wickliff_n accompany_v with_o the_o four_o friar_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o they_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o say_a lord_n percy_n also_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n and_o way_n wherewith_o wickliff_n shall_v come_v thus_o wickliff_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o guard_v â—ant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v who_o by_o the_o way_n they_o animate_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o shrink_v a_o whit_n at_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a who_o be_v all_o unlearned_a say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o so_o proceed_v that_o word_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o narration_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v dread_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o assist_v and_o defend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_n wickliff_n in_o hart_n encourage_v approach_v to_o that_o church_n of_o s._n people_n paul_n in_o london_n where_o a_o main_n press_v of_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v &_o do_v such_o be_v there_o the_o frequency_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o the_o high_a marshal_n un_v with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v get_v way_n through_o in_o so_o much_o percy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n courtney_n see_v the_o stir_n that_o the_o lord_n marshal_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o that_o lord_n perry_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o what_o mastery_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o out_o from_o come_v there_o at_o which_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o duke_n disdain_v not_o a_o little_a answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v such_o mastery_n there_o though_o he_o say_v nay_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a they_o pierce_v through_o and_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n where_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n be_v
or_o sequester_v thing_n give_v by_o chart_fw-la or_o charter_n when_o any_o do_v unjust_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o so_o if_o that_o stand_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n great_a occasion_n thereby_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n so_o charter_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o temporal_a chartes_n and_o so_o may_v grow_v thereby_o much_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n for_o like_v as_o by_o what_o supposition_n every_o truth_n be_v necessary_a so_o by_o the_o same_o supposition_n every_o false_a thing_n be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v of_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v finaliter_fw-la 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n justify_v final_o have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n over_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n hereof_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n math._n 24._o where_o verity_n promise_v to_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n very_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v set_v &_o place_v he_o over_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v exile_n for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o country_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fundatur_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr super_fw-la universitatem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v have_v his_o relation_n as_o unto_o his_o object_n to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v but_o only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n perpetual_a as_o well_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o recognise_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o doing_n as_o a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v his_o chief_a apostle_n to_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o country_n the_o saint_n shall_v geve_v unto_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o dominion_n of_o their_o good_n ut_fw-la pater_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la eye_v inferioribus_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 6._o they_o shall_v geve_v you_o and_o put_v into_o your_o bosom_n a_o good_a measure_n and_o perfect_a well_o fill_v and_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la this_o conclusion_n be_v correlative_a with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n where_o i_o understand_v this_o word_n may_n in_o this_o conclusion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n which_o say_v &_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v heretic_n for_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o stand_v the_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o if_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o lord_n temporal_a so_o to_o do_v &_o if_o he_o way_n so_o command_v they_o may_v they_o lawful_o so_o take_v away_o such_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n christian_a prince_n have_v practise_v the_o say_a sentence_n upon_o the_o church_n man_n heretofore_o as_o do_v william_n rufus_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v hereby_o my_o intention_n to_o have_v be_v that_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o what_o good_n soever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o by_o their_o own_o naked_a authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o do_v in_o case_n and_o form_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n 7._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o pure_a bull_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v full_o believe_v that_o the_o able_n of_o any_o man_n oughts_z first_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n not_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o forethink_v to_o be_v his_o author_n and_o head_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o lucifer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o hability_n or_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o come_v not_o pure_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o uicarship_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v but_o the_o ablenesse_n or_o unablenesse_n of_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o a_o other_o way_n from_o above_o 8._o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_n except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a first_o and_o principal_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o such_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v &_o begin_v original_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v damnify_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la 51._o do_v not_o thou_o conculcate_v thyself_o and_o man_n overcom_v thou_o not_o and_o moreover_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la ei_fw-la nocebit_fw-la adversitas_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dominetur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v if_o no_o miquitie_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o excommunication_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v rear_v although_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o damnable_a but_o wholesome_a 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o respect_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v yea_o the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o surmount_v the_o zeal_n of_o revengement_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a do_v damnify_v himself_o to_o this_o 9_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v congruent_a that_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o principal_a respect_n in_o so_o do_v be_v have_v to_o yâ—_z injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n as_o appear_v 13._o quaest_n 4_o inter_fw-la querelas_fw-la 10._o no_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n can_v bind_v simple_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o that_o god_n do_v bind_v simple_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v who_o can_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o for_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n whereunto_o it_o be_v consonant_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v simple_o but_o secondare_o in_o that_o case_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o geve_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n especial_o for_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o contrary_a which_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o civil_a coaction_n to_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o censure_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 23._o where_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n civil_o to_o reign_v or_o to_o bear_v any_o lordship_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o after_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n bernarde_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v
preach_v no_o lie_n nor_o vain_a jest_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o authorise_v but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v necessity_n occation_v or_o move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o case_n possible_a to_o withstand_v the_o preach_n of_o heretic_n or_o false_a preacher_n he_o in_o so_o do_v do_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v also_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v peradventure_o crafty_o answer_v that_o such_o preacher_n be_v invisible_o send_v of_o god_n although_o not_o visible_o of_o man_n when_o as_o that_o invisible_a send_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o better_o they_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o interuall_a send_n be_v secret_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n only_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o invisible_a call_n by_z the_o work_v of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v call_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 65._o book_n of_o quest_n unto_o orosius_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o kind_n of_o send_v the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n only_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n &_o other_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o kind_a send_n lose_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v this_o prelate_n geve_v thanks_n may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereupon_o pope_n urbane_n say_v 19_o quest_n 2._o there_o be_v say_v he_o 2._o law_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a law_n the_o public_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v only_o give_v for_o transgression_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v from_o one_o bishopric_n unto_o a_o other_o without_z the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o offender_n that_o no_o infamed_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o any_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v or_o do_v their_o office_n under_o their_o own_o bishopric_n to_o go_v unto_o another_o which_o now_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n law_n the_o private_a law_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o natural_o do_v those_o thing_n vrbane_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o private_a law_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n and_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o resist_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o his_o bishop_n do_v say_v he_o nay_o let_v he_o go_v free_o by_o our_o authority_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o send_n by_o god_n through_o inspiration_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o transgressor_n &_o offender_n and_o not_o for_o the_o just_a three_o that_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o his_o bishop_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n dispose_v to_o preach_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spiritual_a licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v live_v well_o &_o preach_v fruitful_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v proceed_v from_o idleness_n unto_o the_o labour_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o immediate_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a send_n or_o call_v be_v secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o affirm_v only_o the_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v confirm_v &_o prove_v his_o invisible_a send_n by_o the_o work_n of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o preacher_n some_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o other_o seducer_n of_o antechrist_n the_o first_o sort_n follow_v the_o master_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a touch_v faith_n resist_v against_o the_o verity_n and_o through_o covetousness_n by_o their_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o man_n do_v geve_v &_o shall_v geve_v miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o â—he_n 2._o to_o the_o thes._n 2._o as_o touch_v their_o head_n antechrist_n write_v thus_o who_o come_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n false_a miracle_n seduce_v unto_o iniquity_n those_o which_o do_v perish_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o lie_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o belue_v the_o truth_n but_o consent_n unto_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v judge_v behold_v how_o express_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n with_o their_o head_n antichrist_n shall_v shine_v through_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antechrist_n for_o as_o s._n isidor_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n 22._o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi before_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v appear_v all_o virtue_n and_o sign_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o bold_o persecute_v the_o same_o as_o a_o abject_a for_o this_o profit_n shall_v all_o miracle_n and_o sign_n cease_v under_o antechrist_n that_o thereby_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v offend_v may_v be_v open_v &_o also_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecuter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o scare_v thus_o write_v s._n isidor_n &_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 24._o book_n of_o moral_n antechrist_n say_v for_o why_o by_o a_o terrible_a examination_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n shall_v all_o sign_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n before_o that_o the_o leviathan_n appear_v in_o yâ—_z most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n who_o shape_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o prophecy_n be_v hide_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_a abstinence_n be_v deminish_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v extinguish_v which_o thing_n nothing_o can_v utter_o take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o so_o open_o &_o manifold_o
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
in_o the_o next_z page_n above_o record_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n bere_v no_o name_n of_o any_o special_a author_n but_o only_o as_o send_v by_o a_o certain_a lollard_n as_o the_o register_n do_v term_v he_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n and_o forine_n as_o follow_v ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o master_n nicholas_n hereford_n by_o a_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o herford_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o although_o master_n nicholas_n herford_n which_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o visitatió_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n peradventure_o put_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v give_v his_o diligence_n unto_o the_o plough_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o do_v good_a work_n be_v now_o so_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o nicholitanes_n which_o like_o nicholas_n the_o most_o false_a deacon_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o theological_a verity_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o well_o from_o thou_o as_o from_o all_o the_o other_o nicholitanes_n follow_v thy_o condition_n nicolaitaens_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o euamgelical_a verity_n therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v recite_v this_o other_o day_n first_o the_o pharisaycal_a and_o hypocritical_a woe_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v have_v say_v just_o in_o this_o sort_n both_o of_o thyself_o and_o other_o thy_o follower_n and_o religious_a antichristes_n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n by_o our_o false_a glofe_n and_o crooked_a similitude_n and_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o knowledge_n nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n that_o wrongful_o falsy_n &_o without_o any_o reverence_n you_o have_v expound_v that_o text_n of_o gregory_n 1_o q._n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v quicunque_fw-la studet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o studet_fw-la know_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n after_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n only_o and_o do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o study_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a order_n by_o geve_v of_o money_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n secundum_fw-la nomen_fw-la tantùm_fw-la and_o such_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o name_n only_o be_v no_o priest_n no_o more_o then_o s._n marry_o paint_a be_v s._n mary_n nor_o a_o false_a doctor_n a_o doctor_n but_o no_o doctor_n and_o a_o man_n paint_a be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o no_o man_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o priest_n in_o name_n only_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n because_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v firm_o believe_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o no_o man_n buy_v the_o holy_a order_n may_v then_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o q._n 1._o they_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n whereupon_o be_v write_v anathema_n dandi_fw-la &_o anathema_n accipiendi_fw-la that_o be_v simoniacal_a heresy_n and_o it_o follow_v how_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o bless_v can_v they_o make_v other_o bless_v and_o when_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o either_o receive_v or_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v accurse_v how_o can_v he_o bless_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a as_o pope_n vrbanus_n say_v 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la a_o simoniacis_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o they_o that_o willing_o know_v &_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v simoniacis_n nay_o rather_o execrate_v of_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o simony_n we_o judge_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v altogether_o void_a also_o pope_n leo_n in_o 2._o q._n 1._o 1._o say_v in_o this_o wise_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v or_o receyve_v be_v not_o grace_v spiritual_a usurer_n do_v not_o receive_v free_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o special_o work_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n if_o they_o receyve_v it_o not_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o free_o they_o can_v geve_v it_o free_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o they_o which_o know_v so_o much_o and_o receyve_v order_n by_o spiritual_a usury_n or_o simonye_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacons_n neither_o after_o the_o manner_n nor_o character_n for_o if_o such_o carecter_n or_o mark_n be_v otherwise_o give_v in_o geve_v order_n it_o be_v requisite_a always_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a grace_n imprint_v in_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o grace_n give_v or_o imprint_v as_o afore_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o character_n to_o be_v sayn_v therefore_o such_o character_n or_o mark_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o then_o do_v the_o simonycall_a prelate_n geve_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v true_o even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v how_o prove_v we_o this_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o verity_n as_o the_o same_o verity_n do_v testify_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v free_o receive_v and_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o free_o receyve_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o faithful_a sort_n that_o those_o which_o witting_o and_o simonical_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o mark_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n nor_o manner_n nor_o such_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o lay_v man_n may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o so_o true_o brother_n during_o their_o heretical_a naughtynesse_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n brother_n my_o univocè_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o yet_o aequivocè_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la i_o do_v not_o write_v thus_o sharp_o unto_o you_o through_o anger_n or_o any_o unperfect_a hate_n but_o through_o the_o perfect_a hate_n of_o your_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n perfecto_n odlo_fw-la oderam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a for_o you_o that_o you_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v excellent_o well_o and_o fruitful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v now_o as_o well_o fail_v in_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o other_o science_n natural_a for_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v thrice_o in_o one_o lecture_n you_o say_v appetitis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_a the_o middle_a syllable_n long_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n but_o also_o the_o young_a scholar_n understand_v and_o many_o other_o fault_n there_o in_o your_o grammar_n which_o for_o shame_n i_o dare_v not_o recite_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o these_o five_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a verity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a doctor_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n which_o the_o word_n do_v pretend_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v send_v the_o second_o he_o which_o import_v any_o equivocation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n expound_v for_o the_o coulour_n of_o his_o text_n his_o equivocation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v leave_v the_o third_o no_o perversion_n of_o any_o reprobate_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o faith_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v eternal_o in_o
this_o despite_n and_o reproof_n meekness_n christ_n suffer_v most_o meek_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o to_o geve_v example_n of_o all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a follower_n certain_a this_o world_n be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o proud_a beggar_n which_o be_v name_v priest_n but_o the_o very_a office_n of_o work_v of_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n approve_v true_a and_o accept_v be_v far_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n that_o now_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n for_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o low_a all_n as_o who_o say_n study_v that_o be_v world_n they_o imagine_v and_o travel_v busy_o how_o they_o may_v please_v this_o world_n and_o their_o flesh_n this_o sentence_n and_o many_o such_o other_o depend_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v other_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v deceive_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o live_n special_o and_o teach_v of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n or_o else_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o i_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o discretion_n with_o all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n archbishop_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n monk_n canon_n and_o friar_n with_o all_o the_o contagious_a flock_n of_o the_o communality_n of_o priesthood_n which_o have_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o mikle_v long_o reign_v and_o yet_o reign_v &_o increase_v damnable_o from_o sin_n into_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a heretic_n covetous_a simoner_n and_o defouled_a adulterer_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o special_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o their_o work_n show_v whereto_o christ_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o priesthood_n small_a challenge_n and_o occupy_v unlefull_a temporal_a lordship_n and_o for_o temporal_a favour_n and_o meed_n they_o sell_v &_o geve_v benefice_n to_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a person_n yea_o these_o simoner_n sell_v sin_n suffer_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o every_o degree_n and_o estate_n to_o lie_v and_o continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o diverse_a vice_n slanderous_o and_o thus_o by_o evil_a example_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n low_a priest_n under_o they_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o they_o be_v maintain_v to_o sell_v full_a dear_a to_o the_o people_n for_o temporal_a meed_n all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o foresay_a priesthood_n be_v blow_v so_o high_a and_o bear_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n &_o so_o blind_v with_o worldly_a covetousness_n thing_n that_o they_o disdain_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o very_a meekness_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n live_v holylye_o and_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o free_o and_o continual_o take_v their_o livelihood_n at_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o pure_a alm_n where_o and_o when_o they_o suffice_v not_o for_o their_o true_a and_o busy_a preach_v to_o get_v their_o sustenance_n with_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o true_a sentence_n ground_v on_o christ_n own_o live_v and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n these_o foresay_a worldly_a &_o fleshly_a priest_n will_v not_o consent_v effectual_o nail_n but_o as_o their_o work_n and_o also_o their_o word_n show_v bold_o and_o unshamefacedly_o these_o forename_a priest_n and_o prelate_n covet_v and_o enforce_v they_o mighty_o and_o busy_o that_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v and_o draw_v according_o to_o their_o manner_n and_o to_o their_o ungrounded_a usage_n and_o findinge_n for_o they_o will_v not_o since_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n conform_v their_o manner_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a live_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n amend_v nor_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v free_o their_o learning_n wherefore_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o common_a people_n in_o every_o degree_n and_o state_n which_o have_v before_o time_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v and_o also_o all_o they_o that_o now_o yet_o know_v or_o may_v know_v this_o foresay_a witness_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v not_o nor_o yet_o will_v enforce_v they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o withstand_v charitable_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n all_o these_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n against_o jesu._n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n almighty_a without_o end_n duty_n if_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o amend_v they_o not_o and_o repent_v they_o very_o do_v therefore_o due_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n after_o their_o cunning_a &_o power_n for_o through_o presumtuousnesse_n and_o negligence_n of_o priest_n &_o prelate_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o occupy_v their_o prelacye_n undue_o in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o flatter_v and_o false_a covetousness_n of_o other_o diverse_a name_v priest_n lousenger_n and_o lounderer_n be_v wrongful_o make_v and_o name_v heremite_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o defraud_v poor_a and_o needy_a creature_n of_o their_o livelode_n and_o to_o live_v by_o their_o false_a win_n and_o beg_v in_o sloth_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a vice_n and_o also_o of_o these_o prelate_n these_o coker_n nose_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o defoule_n themselves_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a also_o by_o the_o suffering_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o foresay_a prelate_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n be_v make_v both_o vain_a brotherhoode_n and_o sisterhoode_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o dissetion_n and_o they_o multiply_v and_o sustain_v it_o uncharitable_o for_o in_o lusty_a eat_n and_o drink_v unmeasurable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o also_o this_o vain_a confederacy_n of_o brotherhoode_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v of_o one_o clothing_n and_o to_o hold_v together_o and_o in_o all_o these_o ungrounded_a and_o unlefull_a do_n priest_n be_v partner_n and_o great_a meddler_n and_o counsellor_n and_o over_o this_o viciousnesse_n heremite_n and_o pardoner_n ankers_n and_o strange_a beggar_n be_v license_v and_o admit_v of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o to_o beguile_v the_o people_n with_o flattering_n and_o leasinge_n slanderous_o against_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a believe_v and_o so_o to_o increase_v diverse_a vice_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o among_o all_o they_o that_o accept_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o these_o foresay_a name_v priest_n &_o prelate_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o war_n both_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o without_o and_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a these_o unable_a priest_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o morein_a of_o beast_n and_o of_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mischief_n to_o the_o time_n that_o lord_n and_o commons_n able_a they_o through_o grace_n for_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o than_o faithful_o and_o charitable_o by_o one_o assent_n for_o to_o redress_v and_o make_v one_o this_o foresay_a priesthood_n to_o the_o wilful_a poor_a meek_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o they_o that_o know_v or_o may_v know_v the_o viciousness_n that_o reign_v now_o curse_o in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o their_o learning_n if_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o contagious_a viciousnesse_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n hearty_o for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o church_n abstain_v they_o prudent_o from_o these_o indurate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o people_n and_o from_o all_o their_o sacrament_n since_o to_o they_o all_o that_o know_v they_o or_o may_v know_v they_o be_v but_o fleshly_a deed_n and_o false_a as_o s._n cyprian_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o question_n of_o decree_n inquit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la for_o as_o this_o saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n witness_v there_o that_o not_o only_o vicious_a priest_n but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o favour_n they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o viciousnesse_n shall_v together_o perish_v with_o they_o if_o they_o amend_v they_o not_o due_o as_o all_o they_o perish_v that_o consent_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o confusion_n to_o these_o foresay_a vicious_a priest_n than_o to_o eschew_v they_o prudent_o in_o all_o their_o unlefull_a sacrament_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a live_n slanderous_o as_o they_o have_v long_a time_n do_v and_o yet_o do_v and_o no_o
now_o come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocence_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o as_o the_o laity_n may_v also_o be_v present_a the_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v further_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v 4._o article_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o article_n rome_n they_o affirm_v aâ—l_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v unto_o yâ—_z clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o third_o article_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o article_n as_o touch_v open_a crime_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o â—â—oiding_n of_o great_a evil_n these_o be_v the_o only_a proposition_n which_o they_o propound_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n then_o another_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o bohemian_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n rise_v uppe_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n neither_o before_o he_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n neither_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o answer_n of_o procopius_n be_v deride_v of_o they_o all_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n dispute_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o all_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v be_v guide_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v out_o 4._o divine_n which_o shall_v declare_v their_o article_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v 4._o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n this_o disputation_n continue_v 50._o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o either_o part_n whereof_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o yâ—_z bohemian_o be_v thus_o in_o long_a conflict_n with_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n fight_v for_o their_o religion_n unto_o who_o notwtstanding_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o pope_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi noble_a victory_n as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o ever_o do_v prosper_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o boheme_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o fight_v likewise_o in_o france_n albeit_o for_o no_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v sick_a at_o boy_n and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 3._o weke_n and_o odd_a day_n from_o his_o coronation_n this_o king_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o devout_a &_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplein_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n 9_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o age_n who_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v to_o he_o about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o which_o prince_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n 6._o leave_v under_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n name_v humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o fifte_a book_n contain_v 54_o simon_n islepe_o 17_o 56_o simon_n langham_n 2_o 57_o william_n witlesey_n 5_o 58_o simon_n sudbery_n 6_o 59_o william_n courtney_n 15_o 60_o thomas_n arundel_n 18_o 61_o henry_n chichesly_n 29_o the_o sixth_o part_n or_o section_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n according_a to_o the_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o divide_v hitherto_o the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a church_n story_n into_o five_o principal_a part_n every_o part_n contain_v 300._o year_n so_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o wickleffe_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v last_v 300_o year_n be_v contain_v great_a trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o marvellous_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n i_o have_v therefore_o dispose_v the_o say_v latter_o 30._o year_n into_o diverse_a book_n begin_v now_o with_o the_o sixth_o book_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o which_o book_n beside_o the_o grievous_a and_o sundry_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v here_o in_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o as_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receyve_v and_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o religion_n now_o general_o use_v have_v spring_v up_o and_o rise_v but_o of_o late_a even_o by_o the_o space_n as_o many_o do_v think_v of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n it_o may_v now_o manifest_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n heretofore_o pass_v but_o also_o by_o the_o history_n here_o after_o follow_v how_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o from_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 200._o late_a year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o wyckleffe_n but_o have_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sparkle_v abroad_o although_o the_o flame_n thereof_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_o burst_v out_o as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o collect_v &_o gather_v out_o of_o register_n especial_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o norwich_n have_v be_v which_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n which_o now_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o church_n which_o person_n although_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o through_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v thou_o the_o best_a good_a reader_n and_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o reveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determine_a will_n and_o appoint_a time_n 6._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1422._o succeed_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o be_v crown_v also_o at_o paris_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o they_o both_o mundi_fw-la &_o reign_v 38._o year_n and_o then_o be_v depose_v by_o edward_n the_o 4._o as_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n cant._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v burn_v the_o constant_a witness_n bearer_n and_o testis_fw-la of_o christ_n doctrine_n william_n tailor_n a_o priest_n under_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o william_n tailor_n i_o read_v archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o abjure_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o which_o be_v
but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o disposition_n they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o regard_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n i._n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o fail_v father_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n last_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o afraid_a for_o from_o thenceforth_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pay_v tolle_fw-la for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n &_o that_o only_a peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o place_n these_o man_n do_v great_o extol_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o if_o as_o reason_n be_v they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v manifest_o perceine_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o somuch_o as_o answer_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n or_o estimation_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o suppose_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a council_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n council_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o geve_v care_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o take_v in_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n all_o truth_n may_v stand_v if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a say_v the_o lord_n &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o how_o be_v it_o light_n if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o how_o can_v peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v or_o to_o seek_v out_o every_o christian_a scatter_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remember_v the_o double_a person_n person_n which_o peter_n represent_v as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o a_o private_a man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o supplement_n or_o alteration_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v and_o see_v gospel_n what_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o which_o we_o do_v find_v but_o only_o to_o be_v twice_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n once_o in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o connocation_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o multitude_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v together_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v very_o good_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dic_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v think_v thâ—se_a word_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v in_o any_o prelate_n then_o in_o the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o must_v put_v one_o man_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o find_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a thing_n therein_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n at_o this_o interpretation_n let_v he_o search_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o old_a doctor_n which_o have_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o singular_a learning_n who_o word_n be_v these_o write_v in_o his_o register_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o say_v he_o against_o who_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o temeratious_a boldness_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v we_o say_v si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v more_o if_o my_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n be_v despyse_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n council_n the_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o general_a council_n neither_o do_v gregory_n say_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o can_v be_v have_v except_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o also_o pope_n nicholas_n reprove_v lotharius_n the_o king_n for_o adultery_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v every_o one_o man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n and_o there_o will_v publish_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o lotharius_n the_o he_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v fear_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n i_o can_v recite_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o which_o all_o tend_v unto_o one_o end_n but_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o council_n nice_a when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o do_v expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v call_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n this_o sentence_n be_v adjoin_v hunc_fw-la excommunicate_a catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v this_o man_n and_o heereuppon_o that_o title_n be_v give_v
matron_n in_o rome_n name_v constantia_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n depart_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o she_o receive_v great_a promise_n by_o these_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n of_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n behold_v say_v she_o how_o true_a be_v the_o prognostication_n of_o these_o southteller_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o note_v of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v go_v and_o who_o name_n i_o will_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v blemish_v with_o any_o spot_n otherwise_o i_o can_v recite_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a especial_o one_o which_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o diligent_a calculation_n and_o forecast_v of_o the_o success_n and_o good_a speed_n of_o his_o journey_n england_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o journey_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v where_o he_o will_v not_o after_o that_o never_o enjoyeng_v good_a day_n in_o short_a time_n he_o depart_v in_o basill_n this_o i_o myself_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o know_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o party_n who_o have_v a_o curious_a delight_n in_o these_o speculation_n of_o chance_n and_o event_n to_o come_v by_o his_o calculation_n note_v a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v be_v fatal_a unto_o he_o come_v by_o something_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v he_o sure_a and_o safe_a within_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v down_o a_o book_n the_o book_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o short_o after_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o the_o curiousness_n of_o man_n head_n will_v not_o refrain_v still_o to_o pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o this_o unlucky_a and_o forbid_a tree_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o murder_n and_o parricide_n come_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o great_a blood_n and_o noble_a house_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o well_o advise_v the_o story_n as_o well_o of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n more_o both_o christen_v and_o turkish_a whereof_o another_o place_n shall_v serve_v as_o well_o christ_n will_v more_o large_o to_o entreat_v and_o particular_o to_o discourse_v to_o this_o pertain_v also_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n &_o hindrance_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o prophecy_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o many_o there_o be_v which_o fear_v some_o one_o danger_n some_o another_o leave_v their_o vocation_n undo_v and_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o day_n will_v wake_v and_o do_v all_o his_o business_n by_o night_n and_o candle_n light_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o other_o several_a case_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v his_o own_o case_n best_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v be_v right_o to_o discern_v and_o understand_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n counterfeit_v by_o satan_n for_o satan_n sometime_o play_v god_n ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bear_v such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n that_o un_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v beguile_v concern_v prophecy_n therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o taste_v of_o god_n spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o come_v otherwise_o have_v a_o double_a or_o doubtful_a interpretation_n although_o yâ—_z time_n of_o god_n prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o miracle_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o expire_v yet_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o day_n now_o extraordinary_o do_v show_v any_o prophecy_n by_o the_o simpleness_n &_o plainness_n thereof_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 2._o second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expend_v whether_o they_o be_v private_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o this_o family_n or_o that_o family_n or_o public_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o general_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o restrain_v partial_o to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o general_o and_o indifferent_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n wherefore_o such_o prophecy_n as_o private_o be_v touch_v the_o arm_n of_o house_n or_o name_n of_o man_n rise_v or_o fall_v of_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o the_o three_o note_n &_o special_a argument_n to_o descry_v the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o god_n prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o any_o glory_n or_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o public_a church_n prophecy_n now_o remain_v three_o after_o we_o know_v what_o prophecy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v next_o how_o to_o eschew_v the_o fear_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o devilish_a prophecy_n which_o make_v against_o us._n wherein_o two_o special_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o set_v yâ—_z name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o they_o remedy_n through_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o know_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o satan_n work_v or_o can_v work_v against_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o forceable_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v vanquish_v it_o such_o a_o majesty_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prophecy_n the_o other_o remedy_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n which_o have_v kill_v before_o seven_o husband_n of_o tobias_n wife_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o enter_v his_o matrimony_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o sinister_a prophecy_n prevail_v where_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o faithful_a hart_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o against_o such_o temporal_a evil_n and_o punishment_n to_o this_o life_n inflict_v a_o great_a remedy_n also_o lie_v in_o this_o when_o satan_n find_v nothing_o wherein_o great_o to_o accuse_v our_o conscience_n but_o because_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v the_o next_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o repentance_n with_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o many_o time_n where_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a against_o we_o to_o afflict_v our_o outward_a body_n here_o but_o as_o touch_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o two_o special_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o divelishe_a prophecy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o defeat_v now_o many_o there_o be_v which_o leave_v these_o remedye_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o safe_a protection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n devil_n take_v other_o way_n of_o their_o own_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o policy_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o prophecy_n either_o in_o eschue_v the_o place_n and_o time_n subtle_o or_o else_o cruel_o by_o kill_v the_o party_n who_o they_o fear_v whereof_o come_v injury_n murder_n and_o parricide_n with_o other_o mischief_n in_o common_a weal_n unspeakable_a to_o who_o common_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o fall_v most_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o be_v
his_o own_o promise_n salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o expound_v the_o 4._o inconvenience_n the_o 4._o principle_n above_o recite_v break_v exit_fw-la lindano_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la the_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n confessionis_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n fayth_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v good_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n fides_n per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operans_fw-la gal._n 5._o the_o 3._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n pervert_v thom._n aquinas_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n conse_n cap._n 1._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o their_o catholic_a papist_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n precept_n and_o counsel_n work_n of_o supererogation_n man_n tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la original_a sin_n â—â—â—nuated_v false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v penance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o scripture_n part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o contrition_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o new_a obedience_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o not_o distinct_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n what_o difference_n the_o papist_n put_v between_o moses_n and_o christ._n papist_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n papist_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n church_n blind_a in_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n distincted_a malediction_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reign_v together_o ephes._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a rom._n 8._o colos._n 2._o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n geve_v place_n to_o christ._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o rom._n 7._o rom._n 6._o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n expound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n psal._n 31._o act._n 10._o one_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o auricular_a confession_n no_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n stand_v upon_o a_o general_a cause_n and_o not_o particular_a the_o law_n crucifieâ—_n by_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d mean_v objection_n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o remission_n eveâ—_o one_o and_o perpetual_a the_o promise_n of_o remission_n ever_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o sin_n free_o promise_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o number_n the_o mean_n whereby_o remission_n be_v promise_v be_v only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n free_a and_o absolute_a act._n 10._o man_n infirmity_n impayr_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o augment_v it_o 2._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 5._o four_o thing_n concur_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n error_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n detect_v what_o inconvenience_n rise_v for_o jack_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v free_a will_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la incongruo_fw-la false_a doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n mediator_n of_o salvation_n christ_n a_o continual_a mediator_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n of_o saint_n salvation_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o sacrament_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n false_a mâ—lting_v by_o mass_n false_a doctrine_n touch_v sacrament_n the_o number_n caâ—â—e_v final_a the_o operation_n the_o application_n of_o sacramentâ—_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o bell_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n turn_v to_o a_o idol_n change_a worship_v offer_v eat_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n absurdity_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n touch_v matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a prefer_v before_o matrimony_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n stop_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o marry_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o their_o child_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n within_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n gossippe_n inhibit_v to_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o restrain_v of_o marriage_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v civil_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o the_o fantasy_n and_o antic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v purgatory_n exit_fw-la thom._n mono_n &_o alijs_fw-la manifest_a defection_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n contrariety_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n brief_o note_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a no_o outward_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n a_o christian_a man_n define_v after_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n corporal_a exercise_n serve_v to_o small_a profit_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n divide_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o god_n punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n tiberius_n caesar_n move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v christ_n receive_v christ_n refuse_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o vain_a cause_n why_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v christ._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o senate_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n plague_v for_o refuse_v of_o christ._n exit_fw-la suet._n in_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tiberij_fw-la christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o an._n 34._o saint_n paul_n convert_v an._n 35._o an._n 39_o caesar._n caligula_n caligula_n command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n herode_fw-la miserable_o die_v in_o banishment_n gaypha_n depose_v an._n 43._o exit_fw-la gotfrido_n viterbiensi_fw-la part_n 25_o claudius_n nero._n an._n 56._o domitius_n nero._n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o nero._n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v for_o christ._n an._n 69._o vespasian_n emperor_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o note_n for_o all_o realm_n to_o mark_v the_o roman_n in_o contemn_v christ_n punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v and_o resist_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n tiberius_n 〈…〉_o neâ—â—_n galbe_n ottho_n vitelius_n titus_n domitian_n commedus_fw-la pertinax_n julianas_n severas_fw-la gera._n bassianus_n macrinus_n deadâ—nerus_n helagabâ—lus_n alexande_fw-fr severus_n maximinus_n maximus_n barbinus_fw-la gordianus_n philippus_n decius_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n aemilianus_n varelianus_fw-la &_o galienus_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florinus_n probus_n carus_n dioclesianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n briton_n gildas_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n god_n benefit_n towards_o england_n a_o caveat_n for_o england_n s._n steven_n the_o first_o ring_n leader_n of_o all_o christ_n martyr_n s_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n of_o john_n martyr_a act._n 12._o hist._n eccle._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la clement_fw-fr septimae_fw-la hypolyposeon_n a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o
of_o this_o process_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 465._o 2._o conclusion_n declaration_n every_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o the_o breaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d very_a such_o coâ—_n dition_z if_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o the_o friar_n to_o cause_v they_o keep_v s._n france_n rule_n may_v not_o the_o emperor_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v he_o keep_v christ_n rule_n 3._o conclusion_n declaration_n a_o priest_n admit_v aught_o to_o preach_v though_o the_o prince_n &_o bishop_n forbid_v so_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o conclusion_n declaration_n 5._o conclusion_n declaration_n remission_n double_a 6._o conclusion_n declaration_n either_o there_o be_v purgatory_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a the_o pope_n power_n can_v keep_v none_o from_o bodily_a pain_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o from_o spiritual_a if_o the_o martyr_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o assure_v from_o grief_n of_o tarry_v much_o less_o can_v they_o assoil_v other_o from_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n to_o bring_v from_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 7._o conclusion_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n declaration_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n hea._n spenser_n the_o pope_n warrior_n set_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o slay_v his_o enemy_n page_n 428._o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o christ._n the_o pope_n again_o prove_v antichrist_n 2._o sword_n never_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o sort_n of_o annoyntinge_n in_o scripture_n a_o defection_n in_o antichristes_n time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o schedule_n before_o in_o the_o first_o day_n act_n pag._n 471._o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o the_o appeal_n of_o w._n swinderby_n from_o the_o b._n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n counsel_n some_o thing_n there_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d the_o copy_n the_o king_n court_v above_o the_o bishops_n court_n what_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o bishops_n law_n of_o condemnation_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o error_n the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o christ._n the_o cause_n why_o swinderby_n forsake_v the_o pope_n a_o fruitful_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o burgesy_n of_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n reckon_v daniel_n 14._o psal._n 119._o levit._fw-la 26._o the_o saythfull_a request_n of_o w._n swinderby_n the_o story_n of_o walter_n bruce_n a_o britton_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la epis_fw-la herford_n murder_v heart_n lurk_v under_o love_a word_n article_n denounce_v against_o w._n brute_n by_o priest_n and_o friar_n the_o first_o article_n 2._o article_n 3._o article_n 4._o article_n 5._o article_n 6._o article_n 7._o article_n otherwise_o bloody_a promoter_n these_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o w._n swinderby_n here_o repeat_v &_o object_v to_o walt._n brute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o pag._n 466._o and_o 467._o 1._o conclusion_n infanâ—um_o facinussciâ—_n licet_fw-la a_o perilous_a door_n to_o open_v a_o foul_a fault_n forsooth_o walter_n pride_n promoter_n or_o rather_o a_o proud_a promoter_n the_o first_o instrument_n exhibit_v by_o certain_a cha_fw-mi â—â—s_o of_o herford_n against_o walter_n bruce_n b._n of_o herford_n unjust_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o sir_n w._n swinderby_n matter_n object_v against_o walter_n brute_n the_o p._n antichrist_n witness_n against_o wal-brute_n richard_n lee_n register_n &_o writer_n hereof_o the_o form_n of_o the_o second_o instrument_n matter_n &_o coâ—clusions_n minister_v against_o walter_n brute_n this_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o be_v false_o collect_v as_o be_v before_o the_o article_n of_o w._n swinderby_n this_o conclusion_n also_o be_v not_o â—ightly_o gather_v witness_n against_o w._n brute_n benedict_n come_v register_n witness_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o instrument_n against_o william_n bruit_n certain_a exhibite_n of_o walter_n brute_n in_o write_v present_v to_o the_o b._n for_o his_o defence_n walter_n brute_n a_o britone_n bear_v protestation_n make_v no_o writer_n odoctor_n without_o his_o error_n the_o scripture_n only_o except_v error_n in_o the_o apostle_n error_n in_o the_o doctor_n error_n and_o contrariety_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n brate_v modest_o excuse_v his_o learning_n the_o first_o case_n or_o 〈◊〉_d position_n the_o second_o case_n or_o assertion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n a_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n if_o his_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a earth_n jerem._n 31._o the_o pope_n the_o sinful_a captain_v israel_n speak_v of_o â—â—â—chiel_n 21._o antichrist_n describe_v ezech._n 28._o the_o pope_n a_o idle_a shepherd_n zach._n 11._o the_o beast_n horn_v like_o the_o lamb_n the_o pope_n signify_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n terrible_a scripture_n against_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 13._o rome_n babylon_n apoc._n 17._o 1290._o day_n figure_v in_o dan._n 12._o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 14._o esay_n 13._o jerem._n 15._o an_o other_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o alter_v a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n exhibit_v by_o walterbrute_n to_o the_o b._n they_o that_o so_o humble_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o so_o careless_o continue_v be_v of_o god_n esay_n 6._o esay_n 29._o esay_n 2d_o libanus_n and_o charmel_n two_o hill_n the_o one_o in_o phoenicia_n fruitful_a &_o pleasant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jewry_n barren_a &_o unpleasant_a which_o be_v charmel_n daniel_n 2._o daniel_n 1â—_n 1â—_n in_o signo_fw-la gemini_fw-la mark_v here_o good_a reader_n by_o this_o astronomical_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o planet_n in_o gemini_fw-la he_o mean_v covert_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n which_o last_v 39_o year_n by_o the_o which_o conjunction_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v disclose_v and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o this_o perfection_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n esay_n 11._o the_o revel_v of_o antechrist_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n luke_n 21._o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n 1390._o day_n in_o daniel_n expound_v for_o these_o 42._o month_n look_v page_n 397._o why_o rather_o at_o this_o time_n than_o any_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n iâ—_n move_v and_o why_o rather_o in_o this_o kingdom_n then_o in_o a_o other_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o briton_n britain_n by_o the_o special_a election_n of_o god_n call_v to_o faith_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o faith_n apoc._n 12._o the_o woman_n feed_v in_o the_o desert_n 1260._o day_n this_o place_n of_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o scripture_n seem_v here_o something_o hardly_o expound_v faith_n come_v into_o britanny_n from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o italy_n or_o rome_n a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d und_v persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n â—â—â—â—walo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n â—â—_o aâ—â—â—nd_v to_o 〈◊〉_d welchâ—â—â—_n the_o strong_a â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o briton_n tale_n of_o antichrist_n a_o false_a imagination_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n &_o prophet_n not_o right_o understandeâ—_n touch_v antichrist_n touch_v these_o 42._o month_n see_v above_o pag._n 397._o the_o old_a imagination_n touch_v antichrist_n confute_v antichrist_n come_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o the_o papi_v imagine_v esay_n cap._n 2._o esay_n 2._o esay_n 9_o zach._n 9_o antichrist_n can_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n daniel_n 9_o the_o abomination_n or_o idol_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n antichrist_n to_o reign_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v false_a look_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n apoc._n 13._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o purple_a beast_n in_o the_o apoc_fw-la mean_v rome_n for_o these_o 42._o month_n look_v before_o pag._n 397._o apoc._n 1_o apocalips_n 9_o the_o beginning_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d an_o it_o beggar_v friar_n 〈◊〉_d of_o in_o the_o apoc_fw-la expâ—â—ded_a of_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lookâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 41._o non_fw-fr conâ—â—dat_fw-fr psaâ—â—rium_fw-la cum_fw-la cithara_fw-la whether_o antichriâ—â—_n be_v already_o come_v the_o pope_n prove_v antichrist_n anoint_v double_a in_o scripture_n king_n and_o priest_n anoint_v the_o popeâ—_n make_v themselves_o priest_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o christ_n the_o pope_n come_v be_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n pope_n prove_v principal_a antichristes_n the_o pope_n a_o outward_a friend_n and_o a_o privi_fw-la enemy_n to_o christ._n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v maintain_v any_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d command_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o john_n 15._o â—_o pet._n 4._o â—_o jacob_n 2._o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o galatian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o ephes._n 5._o philip._n 1â—_n colos._n 3_o thes._n 4._o many_o thing_n observe_v in_o
of_o this_o displing_n be_v withawhite_a rod_n thrice_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o penitenciary_n he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n who_o curse_n god_n do_v bless_v this_o prove_v sir_n i._o oldecastle_n to_o be_v no_o traitor_n the_o word_n of_o ha_o register_n john_n goddesell_n of_o dichingham_n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n bernhan_n his_o chancellor_n a_o cataloge_n of_o good_a mé_n and_o woman_n trouble_v for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n bonermight_o see_v the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o xl_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v these_o man_n be_v false_o slander_v about_o baptism_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o quarrel_v picker_n article_n article_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n urgent_a they_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o this_o article_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n w._n white_a martyr_n anno._n 1428._o â—â—_o waldeno_fw-it waldeno_fw-it eccle._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d the_o romiâ—â—_n church_n apâ—â—_n resemble_v to_o the_o cuâ—sed_a figâ—uce_n the_o bishop_n man_n smitâ—th_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n exhort_v the_o people_n father_n abraham_n john_n waddon_n priest_n martyr_n and_o burn_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n penance_n john_n beverley_n beverley_n alias_o sustigate_v john_n skilley_n the_o penance_n of_o john_n skilley_n margery_n backster_n a_o woman_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o bee_n will_v sting_n against_o image_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o god_n tho._n becket_n a_o traitor_n thomas_n becket_n slay_v not_o before_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o his_o fly_n father_n abraham_n w._n white_a i._o wadden_n against_o the_o pope_n fast_v day_n w._n whyte_n willing_a to_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n against_o auricular_a confession_n against_o image_n worship_n john_n piry_n john_n bungay_n john_n vsher._n william_n euerden_n w._n tailor_n of_o ludney_n the_o wife_n &_o daughter_n of_o tho._n moon_n rich._n fletcher_n nicho._n belware_n a_o new_a testament_n than_o cost_v 4._o mark_n and_o â—â—_o penny_n tho._n grem_n â—â—r_fw-fr i._o clarke_n w._n bate_v w._n skiruing_a w_n osberne_n john_n rene._n bawdwin_n cooper_n john_n pert._n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n i._o perker_n a_o prophesi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n norw_n john_n burrell_n lend_v fast_o fish_n day_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o poor_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a unprofitable_a tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n william_n white_a hugh_n pye_n thomas_n pert._n w._n calais_n priest_n persecute_v robert_n grig_n of_o martham_n article_n john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n popish_a penance_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n anno._n 1431._o deposition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_a flesh_n than_o the_o priest_n eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n nicholas_n canon_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o sacrament_n an_o other_o examination_n of_o nicholas_n canon_n article_n object_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o doctor_n upon_o his_o article_n a_o heresy_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n nicholas_n canon_n declare_v a_o heretic_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o nicholas_n canon_n tho._n bageley_n priest_n martyr_n paul_n craw_n martiâ—_n exit_fw-la hector_n boerâ—o_o tho._n rhedonensis_n martyr_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n host_n fol._n 165._o tho._n rhedoneasis_n come_v into_o italy_n the_o golden_a city_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n the_o wickedness_n &_o pride_n that_o reign_v at_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n pictie_fw-mi reward_v with_o persecution_n heresy_n make_v where_o none_o â—s_v popery_n arm_v with_o policy_n and_o defend_v with_o tyranny_n his_o article_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n hist_o fol_z 165_o w._n cardinalis_fw-la rhotomagensis_fw-la his_o peâ—â—ecatâ—ur_n tho._n rheâ—onensis_n bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n thomas_n degrade_v tho._n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a man_n burn_v at_o rome_n henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n joh._n draendorfe_n priest_n pet._n thoraw_v mat._n hager_n martyr_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o basil._n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n exit_fw-la cocleo_n in_o hist._n husut_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la paralipom_n abbot_n vrsperg_n the_o death_n of_o p._n martin_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n dissension_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n refuse_v the_o pope_n request_n the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n to_o make_v unity_n between_o the_o council_n &_o the_o pope_n three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n return_v from_o mentz_n the_o pope_n heresy_n discuss_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n take_v eugenius_n part_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n panormitane_n speak_v again_o for_o the_o pope_n article_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o 3._o sort_n panormitane_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n no_o relapse_n but_o prolap_v john_n segovius_n answer_v to_o panormitane_n the_o pope_n neglect_v to_o do_v good_a be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n counsel_n bind_v to_o no_o positive_a law_n panormitaâ—_n appoint_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o clergy_n desire_v dominion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o aeneas_n himself_o the_o writer_n hereof_o although_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o note_v what_o it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v against_o his_o knowledge_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o first_o conclusion_n a_o king_n be_v not_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v his_o kingdom_n these_o kind_n of_o flatterer_n come_v now_o in_o our_o day_n what_o a_o king_n be_v the_o institute_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n expound_v sin_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o papitte_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n he_o mean_v silvester_n the_o second_o the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o church_n one_o flesh_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n the_o church_n with_o out_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v persevere_v constant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o â—hristes_fw-fr passion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a math._n 20._o this_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o translate_v &_o also_o serve_v to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v here_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o prove_v by_o authority_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v her_o son_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n &_o his_o spouse_n be_v both_o one_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n have_v have_v many_o such_o pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o general_a council_n &c_n &c_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o beg_a friar_n diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n how_o foolish_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v wrest_v the_o the_o scripture_n neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o general_a council_n peter_n represent_v the_o double_a person_n christ_n name_v the_o church_n bâ—â—_n twice_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o
dispensation_n from_o pope_n alexander_n to_o forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o ludovicus_fw-la vladislaus_n son_n king_n of_o hungary_n &_o boheme_n war_n between_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n &_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n anno._n 1475._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n slay_v in_o war_n anno._n 1477._o marry_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o burgoyne_n marry_v to_o maximilian_n war_n &_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_n scourge_v by_o the_o turk_n discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n note_v ambition_n &_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la rapulario_n henrici_fw-la token_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o oceane_n that_o haâ—â—_n no_o bottom_n what_o a_o million_o be_v concilium_fw-la bituriense_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n exit_fw-la loan_n maria_n belga_n de_fw-fr schismat_n &_o conciliis_fw-la cap._n 24._o pope_n pius_fw-la labour_v that_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a council_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 670._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o help_v and_o aid_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n frederick_n make_v the_o german_n twice_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n frid._n albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n strive_v for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n war_n between_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o the_o venetian_n about_o milan_n war_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n john_n a_o notherde_n of_o franconia_n martyr_n anno._n 1476._o john_n de_fw-fr wesailia_n persecute_v anno._n 1479._o the_o article_n and_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n free_a will_v nothing_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n extreme_a unction_n reprove_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n bring_v before_o the_o prelate_n the_o inquisitor_n speak_v the_o answer_n of_o wesalianus_n reasonable_a the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v scio._n credo_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o opinion_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n mortal_a sin_n founnd_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o article_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n this_o say_v waâ—_n take_v out_o of_o one_o cantor_n pariensis_n which_o be_v go_v to_o say_v thaâ—_n pardon_n be_v holy_a decertes_fw-la because_o that_o lie_v man_n there_o be_v provoke_v by_o naughty_a decerteâ—_n to_o geve_v good_a alm_n degree_n unscripture_n forbid_v to_o marry_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o church_n geve_v witness_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o inquisition_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v condemn_v exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n exit_fw-la paralip_n abat_fw-la vrsper_n discord_n betwixt_o real_n &_o nominal_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n doct._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n revoke_v his_o opinion_n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v dextra_fw-la manus_fw-la imperis_fw-la albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n call_v achilles_n germanicus_n anno._n 1484._o the_o abomination_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la declamatione_fw-la agrippa_n ad_fw-la lonanienses_n the_o war_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n lib._n historia_fw-la vniversalii_fw-la cap._n 284._o a_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n alanus_n author_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n then_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n two_o husband_n a_o old_a knave_n to_o suck_v his_o wife_n breast_n the_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o popish_a lie_a religion_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la latinâ—_n codice_fw-la impresso_fw-la cvi_fw-la tituluit_fw-la rosasea_n maria_n corona_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o here_o end_v platina_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o anno._n 1483._o burdet_n tyranny_n in_o misconstr_v a_o man_n word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n misconstre_v for_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n k._n edward_n 5_o eccle._n 10._o vaepuero_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n make_v protector_n the_o young_a king_n commit_v to_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o great_a doer_n for_o the_o protector_n both_o king_n edward_n child_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o develisliâ—_n protector_n pick_v quarrel_n the_o queen_n &_o shore_n wife_n false_o accuse_v of_o the_o protector_n to_o bewitch_v his_o arm_n adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n murder_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n l._n hastings_n arrest_v for_o a_o traitor_n l._n stanley_n wound_v b._n morton_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o l._n hastings_n behead_v the_o beastly_a protector_n accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n doct._n shawe_n impudent_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n sap._n 4._o example_n for_o all_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o beware_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o protector_n fury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n speak_v for_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o guildhall_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o tongue_n speak_v against_o the_o hart_n a_o steal_a consent_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n fie_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o protector_n deny_v the_o crown_n thrice_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o king_n richard_n 3._o usurper_n king_n richard_n crowned_z the_o truth_n of_o robert_n brabenbury_n to_o his_o prince_n james_n tyrel_n 1._o dighton_n miles_n jorest_n cruel_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o prince_n young_a prince_n the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n murder_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o minderer_n of_o they_o two_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o k._n richard_n the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckinghan_n doct._n shaw_n and_o doct._n pinkie_n two_o flatter_a preacher_n god_n judgement_n upon_o flatter_a preacher_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o join_v the_o two_o house_n york_n and_o lancaster_n together_o earl_n henry_n make_v preparation_n towards_o his_o journey_n the_o arrive_v of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n in_o wales_n k._n richad_v gather_v his_o power_n to_o encounter_v with_o earl_n henry_n k._n richard_n take_v the_o field_n of_o bolworth_n this_o lord_n stanley_n be_v he_o which_o be_v hurt_v at_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o l._n hastings_n be_v arrest_v vide_fw-la pag._n 727._o bosworth_n field_n the_o history_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o word_n â—or_a word_n take_v out_o of_o polid._n virg._n w._n brandon_n charles_n brandon_n the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n slay_v lord_n tho._n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n advance_v by_o k._n henry_n 7._o k._n richard_n son_n punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n k._n richard_n propose_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n his_o brother_n daughter_n l._n stanley_n husband_n to_o k._n henry_n mother_n forsake_v k._n richard_n the_o l._n strange_a marvellous_o preserve_v the_o shameful_a toss_n of_o king_n richard_n dead_a corpse_n anno._n 1485._o king_n henry_n 9_o k._n henry_n marry_v with_o elizabeth_n the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n join_v together_o anno._n 1486._o maximilianus_n emperor_n the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o fridericus_n emperor_n anno._n 1494._o maximilian_n marry_v the_o duchess_n of_o burgoyne_n this_o mary_n be_v niece_n to_o king_n edward_n 4._o the_o learning_n of_o maximilian_n commend_v maximilian_n writer_n of_o his_o own_o story_n exit_fw-la lean_a carione_n maximilian_n first_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o unyversitie_n of_o wittenberg_n learned_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o christendom_n doct._n weselus_n groningensis_n weselus_n call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o weselus_n groningensis_n exit_fw-la lib._n d._n weseli_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la penitentia_fw-la the_o pope_n supremacy_n write_v against_o exit_fw-la epist._n cuinsilam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la weseli_fw-la christ_n answer_n to_o tho._n de_fw-fr corselis_n touch_v this_o place_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v loose_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v also_o loose_v in_o deed_n in_o heaven_n against_o tiche_n in_o the_o church_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n how_o they_o bind_v the_o pope_n key_n vow_n doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examination_n excommunication_n exit_fw-la noviomago_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o weselus_n this_o oftendorpius_n be_v a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o canon_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o lubeck_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o
although_o say_v he_o alexander_n be_v persuade_v through_o the_o entreat_n of_o his_o mother_n mammea_n do_v favour_v the_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o public_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n provide_v for_o their_o safeguard_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o almachius_n &_o other_o judge_n martyr_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o after_o some_o story_n be_v calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o zephyrinus_n above_o mention_v and_o after_o he_o vrbanus_n also_o which_o both_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o suffer_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n under_o alexander_n severus_n this_o calixtus_n in_o his_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o benedictus_n examine_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n geve_v these_o ordinance_n that_o no_o action_n or_o accusation_n against_o the_o prelate_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o no_o secret_a conspiracy_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o bishop_n item_n no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v also_o no_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o deal_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n expound_v and_o here_o he_o expound_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o parish_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o wife_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o the_o husband_n live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o say_v calixtus_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v bind_v due_o to_o he_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o dispose_v by_o any_o other_o man_n without_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n after_o his_o death_n she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v regulariter_fw-la regular_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v his_o epistle_n decretal_a he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o which_o heresy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n or_o calistus_n come_v in_o first_o by_o novatus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n moreover_o in_o his_o say_v first_o epistle_n decretal_a be_v contain_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n common_o call_v the_o imber_n fast_o ordain_v whereof_o also_o marianus_n scotus_n make_v mention_n but_o damasus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o fast_o say_v he_o ordain_v the_o fast_o but_o of_o three_o time_n which_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n by_o these_o hitherto_o premise_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o quick_a reader_n to_o smell_v out_o the_o crafty_a juggle_n of_o that_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o false_o have_v ascribe_v these_o decretal_a institution_n to_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o first_o what_o leisure_n have_v the_o christian_n to_o lay_v in_o their_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n when_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o find_v in_o any_o story_n any_o kind_n of_o variance_n in_o those_o day_n among_o they_o but_o all_o love_n mutual_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a communion_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o no_o variance_n among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o backslide_n among_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o die_v all_o constant_a martyr_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o tribunal_n seat_n or_o consistory_n use_v or_o frequent_v then_o about_o any_o such_o matter_n again_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v well_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o busy_a day_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o occupy_v and_o piteous_o oppress_v by_o the_o cruel_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n that_o though_o the_o cause_n do_v yet_o the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o commense_a any_o law_n against_o their_o bishop_n second_o as_o touch_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o bishop_n what_o conspiracy_n either_o will_v they_o then_o practice_v against_o they_o which_o always_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o defence_n or_o how_o can_v they_o then_o conspire_v in_o any_o company_n together_o when_o never_o a_o true_a thristian_a man_n dare_v once_o put_v his_o head_n out_o of_o his_o door_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n any_o christian_a man_n in_o those_o perilous_a day_n except_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o all_o false_a conspiracy_n and_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n conspire_v against_o they_o what_o time_n what_o cause_n or_o what_o hart_n trow_v you_o can_v they_o have_v to_o conspire_v against_o their_o instructor_n three_o concern_v the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n how_o stand_v the_o confutation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n when_o novatus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v after_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n four_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o calixtus_n every_o diocese_n be_v the_o proper_a wife_n of_o every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n then_o how_o many_o bishop_n wife_n and_o person_n wife_n have_v the_o adulterous_a pope_n of_o rome_n deflower_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o proud_o and_o impudent_o have_v intermedle_v and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n &_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o every_o diocese_n and_o parish_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n without_o all_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n constitution_n &_o yet_o be_v compel_v still_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n holiness_n come_v vigilante_n sternere_fw-la naso_fw-la and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v unasked_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v wherefore_o if_o this_o canon_n decretal_a be_v true_o he_o why_o be_v it_o not_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o do_v stand_v without_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o be_v it_o then_o false_o forge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n deceive_v and_o certes_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o falsifi_v of_o such_o trifle_a tradition_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n either_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o that_o it_o have_v remain_v so_o long_o undetect_v for_o as_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_o reform_v before_o these_o decretal_a constitution_n &_o epistle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v full_o detect_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o paint_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o think_v contrary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o error_n as_o i_o credible_o suppose_v that_o when_o other_o late_a bishop_n of_o the_o like_a name_n have_v devise_v these_o ceremonial_a invention_n the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v transfer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a father_n 6._o although_o be_v of_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o true_a inventor_n thereof_o but_o of_o calixtus_n enough_o who_o as_o damasus_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n severus_n die_v a_o martyr_n vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o window_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o say_v he_o sit_v v._o year_n platina_n say_v vj._n year_n rome_n sabellicus_n give_v he_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o do_v damasus_n after_o calistus_n follow_v vrbanus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 227._o 227._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n which_o he_o write_v in_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o heavy_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o minister_a any_o exhortation_n of_o comfort_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o brethren_n only_o geve_v many_o straight_a precept_n for_o not_o transport_v or_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pay_v true_o their_o offering_n which_o they_o vow_v also_o to_o have_v all_o common_a among_o the_o clergy_n institute_v moreover_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o institute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n after_o baptism_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n affirm_v and_o denounce_v more_o than_o scripture_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v make_v full_a christian_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o
decretal_a epistle_n enough_o be_v say_v before_o more_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o the_o discrete_a reader_n marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la &_o other_o late_a story_n writer_n do_v hold_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a martyr_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n severus_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o seat_n 4._o year_n as_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v witness_n as_o marianus_n say_v eight_o year_n the_o same_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n convert_v diverse_a ethnike_n to_o the_o faith_n martyr_n among_o who_o be_v tiburtius_n and_o valerianus_n the_o husband_n of_o cecilia_n which_o both_o be_v noble_a man_n of_o rome_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o cecilia_n thus_o it_o be_v be_v write_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n by_o ado_n adonis_fw-la that_o cecilie_n the_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v valerian_n her_o husband_n espouse_v and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o her_o exhortation_n have_v make_v they_o constant_a unto_o martyrdom_n after_o the_o suffer_n of_o they_o she_o be_v also_o apprehend_v by_o almachius_n the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o idol_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o thing_n when_o she_o abhor_v to_o do_v she_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v about_o she_o behold_v her_o comely_a beauty_n and_o the_o prudent_a behaviour_n in_o her_o conversation_n begin_v with_o many_o persuasion_n of_o word_n to_o solicit_v her_o mind_n to_o favour_v herself_o and_o that_o so_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v herself_o away_o etc._n etc._n but_o she_o again_o so_o reply_v to_o they_o with_o reason_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n their_o heart_n begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o at_o length_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o before_o they_o do_v persecute_v which_o thing_n she_o perceive_v desire_v of_o the_o judge_n almachius_n a_o little_a respite_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o send_v for_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n home_o to_o her_o house_n to_o establish_v and_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v they_o with_o diverse_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baptize_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o 400._o person_n among_o who_o be_v one_o gordianus_n a_o noble_a man_n this_o do_v this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n cecilia_n where_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n but_o she_o remain_v there_o a_o whole_a day_n &_o night_n without_o any_o hurt_n as_o in_o a_o cold_a place_n be_v bring_v out_o again_o and_o commandment_n give_v that_o in_o the_o bath_n she_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o executor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o stroke_n at_o her_o neck_n &_o yet_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o as_o the_o story_n geve_v live_v three_o day_n after_o and_o so_o die_v this_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n who_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n take_v and_o bury_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n ado_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o martyrologe_n add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o vrbanus_n by_o all_o history_n be_v long_o after_o those_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v antoninus_n bergomensis_n equilinus_fw-la with_o such_o other_o writer_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_v cecilia_n in_o convert_n her_o husband_n valerianus_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o show_v they_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n put_v on_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o as_o touch_v these_o miracle_n as_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o fabulous_a so_o because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n upon_o any_o ancient_a or_o grave_a author_n but_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a new_a legend_n i_o do_v therefore_o refer_v they_o thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o alexander_n diverse_a other_o there_o be_v who_o bergomensis_n mention_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n 8._o as_o one_o agapitus_n of_o the_o age_n of_o xv_o year_n who_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v at_o preneste_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v assail_v with_o sundry_a torment_n first_o with_o whip_n scourge_v then_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o foot_n after_o have_v hot_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n with_o all_o which_o torment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v martyr_n final_o with_o sword_n be_v behead_v the_o executor_n of_o these_o punishment_n as_o by_o henricus_n erford_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v one_o antiochus_n who_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o foresay_a torment_n sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o his_o judicial_a seat_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o inward_a bowel_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o breath_n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o also_o with_o the_o same_o agapitus_n be_v number_v calepodius_n a_o minister_n of_o rome_n who_o body_n first_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o after_o cast_v into_o tiber._n bergo_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xlii_o item_n a_o other_o noble_a senator_n of_o rome_n name_v simplicius_n all_o which_o together_o in_o one_o day_n have_v their_o head_n smite_v off_o and_o their_o head_n after_o hang_v up_o in_o diverse_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o terror_n of_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o these_o suffer_v also_o quiritius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n julia_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v put_v likewise_o to_o death_n also_o tiberius_n and_o valerianus_n citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o brethren_n suffer_v as_o bergomensis_n say_v the_o same_o time_n who_o first_o be_v bruise_a and_o break_v with_o bat_n after_o be_v behead_v also_o vincentius_n bergomensis_n and_o erfordiensis_n make_v mention_n of_o martina_n a_o christian_a virgin_n which_o after_o diverse_a bitter_a punishment_n be_v constant_a in_o her_o faith_n suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o these_o forename_a martyr_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o elder_a writer_n so_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n or_o decius_n rather_o than_o under_o alexander_n *_o the_o sixth_o persecution_n persecution_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n mammea_n as_o be_v say_v be_v murder_v in_o germany_n follow_v maximinus_n choose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 237._o who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o vi_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n 237._o especial_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v rather_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n above_o specify_v martyrio_fw-la to_o have_v happen_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o maximinus_n then_o under_o alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n origene_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la which_o book_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a will_v geve_v we_o some_o knowledge_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o persecution_n do_v suffer_v which_o now_o lie_v in_o silence_n unknown_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v &_o more_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o provident_a mercy_n of_o god_n shorten_v his_o day_n &_o bridle_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v gordianus_n a_o 240._o a_o man_n no_o less_o studious_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n emperor_n as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n this_o gordian_a after_o he_o have_v govern_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o vj._n 240._o year_n be_v slay_v of_o
the_o tenor_n of_o those_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o our_o own_o writing_n be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o shall_v after_o be_v declare_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o university_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a 3._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o fall_v from_o she_o true_a because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o bind_v the_o same_o church_n together_o never_o fail_v 5._o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 6._o the_o reprobate_a although_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n prage_n and_o the_o predestination_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o sometime_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n adventitia_fw-la but_o not_o from_o grace_n of_o predestination_n ever_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 8._o priest_n live_v vicious_o do_v defile_v the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o as_o unfaythfull_a child_n do_v unfaythful_o believe_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n of_o office_n of_o censure_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_a of_o relic_n indulgence_n order_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o papill_n dignity_n come_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o government_n and_o institution_n touch_v spring_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o affirm_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestine_v he_o 12._o none_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o follow_v more_o pertinent_a nor_o otherwise_o apt_a to_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o power_n procuratory_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o live_v in_o manner_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o hunt_v after_o avarice_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o bishop_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n that_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v great_a homicide_n than_o pilate_n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o do_v he_o it_o vicious_o &_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v he_o it_o virtuous_o for_o like_a as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a offere_n or_o mortal_a sin_n do_v stain_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 16._o a_o priest_n of_o god_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v a_o priest_n so_o dispose_v to_o preach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o hiâ—_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o that_o burden_n ought_v he_o well_o to_o discharge_v himself_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pretend_v in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 17._o by_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o excommunication_n suspend_v and_o interdicte_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n cause_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o aid_v they_o they_o multiply_v their_o avarice_n they_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n which_o in_o their_o process_n they_o call_v fulminationes_fw-la that_o be_v their_o thunderbolt_n where_o with_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o great_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n have_v abuse_v they_o 18._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v evil_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobâ—â—â—_n they_o be_v he_o with_o judas_n a_o very_a devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o band_n wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v indissoluble_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ._n 20._o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o very_a deed_n 21._o the_o p._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n officii_fw-la for_o than_o ought_v a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o office_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o hangman_n with_o other_o such_o officer_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a election_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o climb_v then_o by_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o the_o election_n principal_o make_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n iscarioth_n be_v lawful_o elect_v of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o shepefold_a 23_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n by_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v unreasonable_a wicked_a and_o naught_o &_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v sayn_v that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o every_o on_o of_o they_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a 14._o not_o for_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o with_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o therefore_o that_o person_n be_v lawful_o elect_a imitation_n or_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a office_n wherefore_o whether_o the_o elector_n have_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a make_v their_o election_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o